the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
non_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contraria_fw-la quae_fw-la imperite_fw-la atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n idle_a and_o contradictory_n very_o ignorant_o and_o unwise_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o mistake_v our_o doctor_n add_v s._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o three_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n recipere_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la baudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o juggling_n for_o so_o be_v it_o read_v and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v false_o allege_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a author_n to_o a_o evil_a book_n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o faithful_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o subsist_v together_o with_o such_o imposture_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o seduce_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n 1._o thes_n 18._o now_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n compulit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la sollicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscripti_fw-la onem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o fortunatianus_n in_o this_o he_o be_v account_v detestable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o solicit_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o to_o yield_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n he_o call_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arrian_n as_o do_v also_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n late_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z do_v often_o excommunicate_a liberius_n in_o these_o term_n anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o arrian_n frame_v at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n athanasius_n a_o inward_a friend_n to_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o that_o he_o have_v great_o commend_v liberius_n he_o say_v that_o after_o two_o year_n banishment_n he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o arrian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o letter_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n roma_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o council_n p._n 431._o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_o viben_fw-ge 6._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la &_o perseâ—â—_n utio_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la if_o he_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a allege_v in_o ther._n tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v reentered_n into_o the_o city_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a persecution_n at_o rome_n liberatus_n a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o eutychian_a and_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n honori_fw-la the_o first_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n by_o three_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v general_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o there_o present_a never_o gainsay_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n agatho_n and_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v there_o accurse_v and_o detest_v he_o for_o have_v pollute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n through_o his_o heresy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o pope_n will_v have_v defame_v their_o own_o sea_n with_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o that_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v see_v that_o even_o in_o these_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v heresy_n be_v produce_v and_o allege_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o yet_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o those_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v esse_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v through_o sickness_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v take_v another_o woman_n have_v err_v and_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o see_v god_n be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o many_o witness_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o outstripped_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n beside_o many_o other_o crime_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o word_n be_v these_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o have_v often_o and_o many_o a_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o worth_n say_v hold_v determine_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o have_v obstinate_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o of_o brute_n beast_n and_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o it_o be_v public_o and_o notorious_o know_v note_v also_o that_o the_o council_n before_o that_o it_o depose_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o lawful_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n furthermore_o that_o prodigious_a canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n in_o the_o forty_o distinction_n after_o it_o have_v say_v etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o â—_o fraternae_fw-la salut_v we_o negligens_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la popules_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancip_n io_fw-it gehennae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturos_fw-la huius_fw-la cu_z pas_fw-fr istic_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o that_o judge_v all_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n allege_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o coeffeteau_n answer_v that_o hereby_o christ_n seek_v
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
reader_n shall_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 2._o second_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 10_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10_o as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o allege_v upon_o every_o purpose_n text_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o name_v any_o of_o those_o book_n nor_o never_o draw_v quotation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o four_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n aswell_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o story_n whereof_o 6._o whereof_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o water_n of_o siloé_n cap._n 6._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v many_o proof_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n speak_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n confirmandam_fw-la solomon_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o toby_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o then_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o also_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologus_fw-la galcatus_fw-la and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la judith_n &_o macabaeo_fw-la rumâ—libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la istos_fw-la sunt_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la alij_fw-la eius_fw-la they_fw-mi veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la cononici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o add_v *_o these_o be_v then_o the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o cannon_n or_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o be_v draw_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n then_o he_o add_v all_o which_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n name_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n then_o he_o add_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o read_v but_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n new_o teach_v and_o catechize_v such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n origen_n in_o eusebius_n sixth_o book_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalter_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o measure_n damascene_fw-la himself_n though_o long_o after_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cap._n 18._o and_o diverse_a other_o father_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v in_o neither_o judith_n nor_o tobite_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n but_o rather_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o accord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v coeffeteau_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o they_o most_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o twenty_o six_o book_n of_o moral_n upon_o job_n cap._n 29._o where_n be_v desirous_a to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o eleazar_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n proferimus_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferimus_fw-la if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a but_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o heleefe_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o generality_n howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o store_n and_o the_o better_a supply_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n set_v over_o the_o last_o canon_n this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v then_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n hester_n the_o king_n or_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomena_fw-la or_o the_o chronicle_n esdras_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n baruch_n or_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n ezechiel_n daniel_n but_o of_o toby_n or_o judith_n or_o the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o news_n above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v note_v that_o this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o council_n the_o father_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n and_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 684._o i_o add_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o latin_a counsel_n which_o be_v horrible_o mangle_v and_o falsify_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o handle_v for_o we_o have_v not_o these_o counsel_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o she_o will_v herself_o but_o she_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o greek_a copy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o the_o maccabee_n read_v the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o a_o praeface_n of_o john_n du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o balsamon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o coeffeteau_n be_v content_a to_o write_v as_o hunter_n break_v their_o fast_a that_o be_v
tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o immitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la diligimus_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o any_o precise_a necessity_n of_o make_v it_o holiday_n second_o he_o do_v malicious_o dissemble_v the_o excellent_a word_n which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrnaspeak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o never_o leave_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v service_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n word_n which_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o smyrnian_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o polycarpe_n so_o be_v it_o also_o false_a that_o s._n basill_n recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o two_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o feast_n but_o the_o falf_a piece_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o be_v ridiculous_o frame_v by_o some_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scythian_n otherwise_o call_v the_o huns_n and_o tartar_n overran_a galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n which_o in_o rhodes_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 520_o as_o both_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d cedrenus_n in_o anastasio_n ann._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n the_o author_n entreat_v this_o martyr_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o he_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n for_o they_o fall_v out_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a story_n also_o of_o this_o martyr_n be_v evedent_o fabulous_a the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o job_n country_n and_o consequent_o a_o arabian_a whereas_o theodorus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v also_o his_o country_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a band_n but_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o arabian_n in_o service_n moreover_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v plain_o fabulous_a be_v interrogated_a and_o examine_v by_o his_o paynim_n judge_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n he_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o day_n with_o injurious_a speech_n compare_v the_o godddesse_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o a_o hare_n or_o to_o a_o sow_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n send_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o advise_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o retract_v any_o thing_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o judge_n confess_v the_o fact_n thereupon_o the_o judge_n flatter_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o this_o simple_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o this_o theodore_n burst_v out_o a_o laugh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o mock_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o purple_a of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n sing_v melodious_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n and_o lighten_v all_o the_o town_n over_o with_o torch_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v whole_a christian_a town_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n and_o that_o this_o monster_n make_v a_o butchery_n a_o slaughter_n and_o channell-house_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o put_v not_o in_o among_o his_o falsification_n that_o coeffeteau_n have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o eighteen_o oration_n of_o nazianzene_n for_o the_o fifteen_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n and_o write_v upon_o trust_n be_v easy_o deceive_v now_o to_o his_o falsehood_n let_v we_o add_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o impertinent_a quotation_n which_o sure_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o polycarpe_n or_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n that_o of_o s._n julitta_n what_o be_v that_o to_o england_n who_o do_v no_o more_o then_o then_o nowadays_o it_o do_v celebrate_v those_o feast_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o france_n and_o why_o shall_v england_n be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o now_o at_o this_o day_n second_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v clean_o different_a and_o have_v no_o community_n with_o they_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n 1_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o upon_o the_o tomb_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v often_o celebrate_v ebrietatem_fw-la celebrate_v thence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v bone_n hide_v under_o the_o altar_n nun_n vides_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cristianun_n a_o christiano_n cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o banquet_v upon_o the_o same_o tomb_n where_o oftentimes_o the_o christian_n commit_v many_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o drink_v drink_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o reason_n upon_o those_o sepulcher_n as_o witness_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cap._n 34._o and_o against_o etc._n against_o qui_fw-la in_o memorijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la inebriantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o book_n chap._n 1._o where_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_a feast_n 2_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n without_o attend_v the_o commandment_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o 6._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 6._o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o canonize_v saint_n for_o nowadays_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o his_o holiness_n do_v ordain_v a_o feast_n or_o holiday_n to_o this_o new_a saint_n 3_o then_o this_o solemnity_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o necessity_n of_o keep_v holiday_n whereas_o nowadays_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n feast_n which_o they_o keep_v holiday_n with_o more_o scruple_n and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o the_o sunday_n itself_o 4_o again_o than_o these_o day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o stead_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n which_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a that_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v famish_v they_o make_v they_o devout_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hinder_v by_o this_o superstition_n from_o work_v to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o child_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a slothfulness_n and_o a_o force_a idleness_n etc._n epist_n 174._o novam_fw-la inducendo_fw-la celebritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la commeâ—dat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o then_o also_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o new-made_a holy-day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o feast_n of_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o god_n feast_n otherwise_o
france_n be_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 162._o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n whosoever_o shall_v calculate_v the_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o denis_n the_o ariopagite_n be_v then_o judge_n in_o ariopagus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n convert_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o time_n if_o you_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v some_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o also_o shall_v die_v by_o torment_n before_o that_o he_o be_v break_v by_o old_a age_n we_o can_v produce_v other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o saint_n that_o never_o be_v tutelary_a god_n yet_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reprehend_v he_o after_o this_o caeffeteau_n come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o this_o matter_n shall_v well_o deserve_v some_o commandment_n from_o god_n one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n and_o have_v be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v none_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a spring_n he_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o for_o the_o cistern_n of_o man_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o these_o quotation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v basill_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n say_v indeed_o that_o some_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o do_v nor_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o orat_fw-la in_o where_o he_o pâ—â—â—teth_v confugiat_fw-la for_o confugit_fw-la and_o oret_fw-la for_o orat_fw-la falsify_v this_o place_n compellimur_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la docemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la donec_fw-la emendemus_fw-la tolarare_fw-la compellimur_fw-la a_o man_n must_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o people_n new_o creep_v out_o of_o paganism_n do_v retain_v something_o of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o bishop_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o terrent_fw-la of_o popular_a zeal_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v these_o abuse_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 21_o confess_v that_o many_o drink_v drink_v over_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v another_o that_o we_o tolerate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v another_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v to_o correct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v withal_o until_o that_o it_o be_v amend_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n 24._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o do_v adore_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o amend_v they_o have_v be_v often_o hinder_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v they_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o wise_a let_v the_o multitude_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o these_o place_n coeffeteau_n then_o have_v allege_v this_o to_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n or_o some_o prayer_n to_o saint_n make_v in_o the_o public_a service_n instead_o of_o produce_v the_o misguide_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o aleadge_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o evict_v of_o falsehood_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o oration_n of_o grogory_n nazianzen_n upon_o saint_n basill_n and_o here_o again_o his_o unfaithful_a deal_n appear_v for_o he_o dessemble_v the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o solution_n where_o saint_n gregory_n show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basill_n be_v decease_v be_v only_o by_o opinion_n and_o by_o conjecture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o now_o basill_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v as_o i_o think_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v as_o be_v assure_v thereof_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o orator_n who_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o any_o man_n be_v to_o make_v rhetorical_a appellation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o to_o man_n present_a the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n see_v how_o pliny_n speak_v to_o ciciro_n long_v before_o decease_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o thirty_v chapter_n appellate_n salue_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la appellate_n to_o gregory_n coeffeteau_n add_v the_o catechism_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o book_n be_v find_v in_o write_a hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n gretzer_n a_o germiane_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n for_o pilgrimage_n page_n 354._o witness_v the_o same_o harding_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n section_n the_o 6._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o book_n be_v not_o fouâ—d_v but_o manuscript_n and_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o catechise_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o such_o fort_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a thereof_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o doubtless_o by_o this_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o advocate_n for_o image_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 767._o 767._o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o vigner_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o afterward_o come_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n it_o be_v injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v this_o place_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o his_o 17._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o 80._o tract_n upon_o john_n as_o coeffeteau_n allege_v it_o who_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n report_n now_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o deny_v we_o do_v out_o of_o godly_a consideration_n presume_v that_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n invocate_v they_o or_o yield_v they_o any_o religious_a service_n saint_n austin_n do_v not_o avouch_v last_o coeffeteau_n add_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n exhort_v widow_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o call_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o blemish_n like_o fly_n who_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o gall_n and_o botch_n of_o body_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o reader_n than_o shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o jump_n into_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n prepare_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o say_v something_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o correct_v himself_o the_o book_n of_o widow_n be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n wherein_o you_o may_v
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n albeit_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v equal_o ground_v upon_o they_o all_o confessa_fw-la vnica_fw-la est_fw-la faelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la pâ—tra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la hilary_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a stone_n of_o the_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v found_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v opinor_fw-la per_fw-la petram_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o fir_n misâ—mam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la voluit_fw-la i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 124._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n expound_v these_o word_n esse_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filiê°_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o §_o addo_n augustinum_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la hebreae_fw-la linguae_fw-la deceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v canfess_v will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n his_o 10._o treatise_n and_o 60._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n sure_o thus_o much_o be_v mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n he_o recall_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n cap._n 21._o because_o say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n now_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n which_o bellarmine_n unable_a to_o deny_v think_v it_o better_a to_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n err_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n chrysostome_n upon_o matth._n 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o in_o this_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n peter_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n which_o thou_o begin_v to_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o teach_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n what_o say_v the_o counsel_n hereunto_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la robora_fw-la ta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la pag._n 223._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o collen_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o peter_n have_v make_v and_o upon_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n ground_v meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la significor_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la nay_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-doctor_n themselves_o upon_o the_o goodly_a extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la significor_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o myself_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o be_o signify_v by_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o matth._n 16._o for_o it_o agree_v full_o with_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o express_a term_n but_o it_o may_v be_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n or_o sentence_n because_o it_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n ordinary_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o this_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n luc._n 11._o call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o which_o preach_v be_v annex_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v impenitent_a to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o same_o power_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v unbound_v who_o satan_n have_v fetter_v luc._n 13._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o word_n either_o by_o unbelief_n or_o of_o a_o profane_a humour_n by_o the_o same_o preach_n first_o general_o propound_v and_o after_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o hold_v the_o sinner_n bind_v and_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o chain_n by_o which_o satan_n lead_v he_o captive_a and_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o insensible_a violence_n into_o perdition_n unless_o by_o his_o earnest_a repentance_n he_o free_v himself_o of_o those_o bond_n and_o return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n ratifi_v in_o heaven_n both_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v that_o during_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o which_o he_o despise_v the_o church_n he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17.18_o we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v whether_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o or_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o be_v also_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n 2_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n any_o superiority_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v they_o so_o believe_v they_o will_v never_o after_o that_o have_v contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o pre-eminence_n as_o they_o do_v luke_n 22._o but_o one_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
and_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sabina_n or_o of_o s._n chrisogonus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o commit_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a formality_n and_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o after_o this_o ceremony_n this_o new_a cardinal_n return_v home_n it_o may_v be_v into_o france_n or_o sapine_n without_o ever_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n under_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o residence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o other_o four_o this_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v parson_n of_o parish_n continue_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o as_o onuphrius_n show_v since_o which_o time_n the_o number_n have_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n be_v decay_v which_o before_o be_v hold_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a speech_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v deacon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v only_o seven_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n as_o prudentius_n testify_v hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la proximi_fw-la levita_fw-la sublimis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o eusebius_n chap._n 42._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesaria_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a peace_n bring_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n pride_n these_o deacon_n become_v proud_a and_o insolent_a of_o which_o s._n augustine_n complain_v videntur_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la levitas_fw-la sacerdotib_n '_o equare_fw-la contendit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la modico_fw-la invericundiores_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o one_o call_v falcidius_n lead_v by_o folly_n and_o follow_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v equal_v the_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o impudent_a pride_n be_v then_o in_o bloom_a but_o it_o be_v now_o full_o ear_v which_o show_v that_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v the_o number_n of_o deacon_n increase_v likewise_o among_o who_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_a 240._o look_v eusebius_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fabian_n anno_fw-la 240._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o this_o make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o platina_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o both_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n etc._n see_v likewise_o sigonius_n ann._n 1059._o nos_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n clerici_fw-la acolythi_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1072._o and_o yet_o platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o reserve_v to_o cardinal_n only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n as_o likewise_o those_o goodly_a use_n they_o now_o have_v to_o shut_v the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n to_o put_v their_o meat_n in_o at_o a_o hole_n to_o serve_v their_o drink_n in_o clear_a bottle_n and_o their_o bread_n cut_v into_o little_a morsel_n to_o make_v they_o dine_v every_o one_o alone_a by_o themselves_o prohibit_v they_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o diminish_v every_o day_n their_o allowance_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a cardinal_n be_v declare_v out_o at_o the_o window_n to_o the_o people_n to_o run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o likewise_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a pope_n give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o who_o bestow_v his_o place_n upon_o a_o little_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n who_o keep_v he_o a_o ape_n 6._o augusti_fw-la thrani_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o but_o chief_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o every_o cardinal_n sell_v his_o suffrage_n receive_v from_o prince_n great_a pension_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n now_o after_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o must_v yet_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o what_o which_o be_v already_o faid_fw-we it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cardinal_n now_o neither_o teach_v nor_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n second_o than_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o function_n now_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n week_n most_o ordinary_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o use_n one_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n three_o than_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o some_o other_o because_o that_o the_o parish_n may_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n creat_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a thereof_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o diminish_v that_o when_o vrban_a the_o four_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v only_o two_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n onuphrius_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v eight_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o day_n four_o then_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o else_o and_o rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n election_n be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o sufficiency_n but_o now_o the_o cardinalshippe_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n and_o prince_n child_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a as_o likewise_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n then_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o precedency_n
his_o fellow_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n can_v be_v treason_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n saunders_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cit_v many_o passage_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v temporality_n entitle_v in_o the_o pag._n 70._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o big_a print_n 1595._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o a_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a security_n will_v make_v thou_o perverse_a &_o froward_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v down_o &_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v often_o hold_v in_o and_o curb_v by_o fear_n of_o their_o temporality_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o plead_n of_o anthony_n arnold_n in_o which_o they_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o judge_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporalty_n this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n for_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o now_o they_o reserve_v those_o maxim_n for_o fit_a season_n divinity_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o age_n that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o people_n we_o must_v first_o look_v into_o the_o aâ—minake_n and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o follow_v such_o the_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v passage_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v make_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n which_o these_o father_n have_v stir_v in_o polonia_n which_o have_v cost_n demetrius_n his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v mon_v the_o venetian_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o a_o thing_n whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o climate_n or_o to_o the_o strange_a humour_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o france_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n the_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o recommend_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o careful_o instruct_v youth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o since_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v learning_n be_v so_o much_o decay_v i_o will_v willing_o that_o one_o can_v show_v i_o in_o france_n any_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a learning_n or_o who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o turnebus_n or_o of_o cuias_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v the_o very_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n where_o be_v now_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o it_o thirty_o thousand_o scholar_n but_o have_v decline_v towards_o barbarism_n ever_o since_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v by_o their_o abridgement_n and_o epitomy_n the_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o pedant_n that_o teach_v all_o by_o rote_n in_o stead_n of_o draw_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o stead_n ofâ—etling_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a learning_n scaliger_n casaubon_n passerate_v lipsius_n and_o diverse_a like_a unto_o they_o be_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n or_o indeed_o who_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o comparable_a to_o they_o but_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n our_o condition_n be_v too_o low_a and_o our_o understanding_n too_o weak_a to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o incomparable_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v this_o only_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o whether_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o master_n and_o overcome_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o fidelity_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o who_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o do_v like_o ulysses_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o tempest_n will_v keep_v the_o wind_n with_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n bag_n this_o great_a king_n who_o pain_n and_o industry_n procure_v our_o general_a repose_n who_o vigilancy_n make_v we_o to_o sleep_v secure_o who_o bereave_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o public_a and_o who_o make_v peace_n to_o flourish_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o victory_n long_o may_v he_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o repose_v which_o he_o have_v bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o let_v his_o counsel_n be_v ever_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n his_o life_n with_o safety_n his_o subject_n with_o fidelity_n his_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o prosperity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v of_o two_o breve_n or_o letter_n apostolic_a of_o clement_n the_o eight_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o general_a debar_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o so_o public_a yet_o notwithstanding_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n make_v of_o this_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o particular_a man_n drift_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o majesty_n head_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o establishment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v insurious_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o that_o man_n have_v only_o make_v he_o believe_v thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o breve_n but_o speak_v this_o only_a upon_o trust_n there_o likewise_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o king_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n 2._o fol._n 6._o pag._n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v invade_v kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o in_o prey_n to_o who_o he_o please_v divest_v the_o right_a possessor_n of_o they_o he_o well_o deserve_v that_o prince_n shall_v stand_v stiff_a against_o his_o viosence_n and_o shall_v joint_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n &_o be_v content_v only_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n which_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v without_o stretch_v of_o it_o tyranical_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v unto_o he_o what_o cause_v here_o move_v coeffeteau_n thus_o to_o favour_v king_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o pope_n nail_n so_o near_o
be_v perfect_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v vicious_a mutinous_a necromancer_n and_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n against_o prince_n of_o all_o which_o enormity_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v alone_o furnish_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n yea_o after_o baronius_n coeffeteau_n himself_o do_v confess_v 1._o coeffeteau_fw-fr in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n of_o falsehood_n fol._n 68_o pag._n 1._o that_o many_o monster_n have_v sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n the_o church_n perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o strength_n able_a by_o force_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o prescribe_v the_o wholesome_a mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o perfection_n of_o philosophy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o strong_a house_n or_o a_o good_a sword_n able_a to_o repress_v those_o that_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o certainty_n perspicuity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o her_o demonstration_n god_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o false_a teacher_n which_o infect_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o wicked_a prince_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o body_n for_o whatsoever_o necessity_n any_o man_n can_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o a_o lawful_a prince_n head_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o do_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v disloyal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n because_o he_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o justice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o custom_n now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v either_o carry_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v any_o tribute_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v dispense_v with_o so_o precise_a a_o commandment_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o which_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v dispossess_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v degrade_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o by_o that_o mean_v king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n howbeit_o let_v we_o a_o little_a weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o necessity_n may_v be_v which_o carry_v on_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v from_o a_o king_n his_o sceptre_n and_o to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o case_n a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n or_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o error_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v aswell_o intrude_v himself_o to_o dispossess_v king_n that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o no_o way_n in_o fault_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o 15._o cause_n quaest._n 6._o in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v alius_fw-la etc._n romanus_n pontifex_n zacharias_n scil_n regem_fw-la fran_n corum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la coquod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la erat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deposuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gloss_n dispute_v upon_o that_o place_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o excommunicate_v probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la soluendii_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la debeat_fw-la participate_v cum_fw-la en_fw-fr lib._n 5_o cap._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidâ—len_fw-mi aut_fw-la hereticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n zachary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v the_o french_a king_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nor_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n and_o have_v set_v up_o pippin_n the_o faher_n of_o charles_n emperor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n the_o second_o can_v not_o accuse_v lewes_n the_o twelve_o nor_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n of_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o sixtus_n the_o five_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n thunder_a bull_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v fall_v from_o their_o kingdom_n i_o free_o indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n they_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a inheritor_n and_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o who_o over_o and_o above_o his_o subject_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o endure_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o good_a consequence_n it_o avayl_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v like_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o dangerous_a whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o example_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n from_o one_o that_o do_v aim_v to_o hit_v he_o &_o from_o another_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n be_v alike_o dangerous_a but_o not_o alike_o wicked_a and_o indeed_o even_o in_o humane_a policy_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o subject_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o estrange_v prince_n and_o monarch_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n as_o that_o which_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v to_o rebellion_n and_o make_v piety_n the_o cause_n of_o mutiny_n moreover_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n nor_o yet_o what_o may_v arrive_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o god_n will_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o too_o dear_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n saint_n paul_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o give_v commandment_n to_o obey_v nero_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stab_v he_o or_o make_v a_o mine_n of_o powder_n under_o his_o house_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o want_v force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la etc._n
weak_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jesuite_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n 29_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 29_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v depose_v no_o not_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a apparent_a danger_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o former_a that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quip_n to_o make_v man_n laugh_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o faithful_a people_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believe_a wife_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v with_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n when_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o similitude_n be_v no_o proof_n second_o this_o similitude_n be_v right_o take_v do_v not_o hurt_v we_o for_o as_o a_o believe_a wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n when_o he_o forsake_v she_o and_o will_v no_o long_o co-habite_n with_o she_o so_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o king_n that_o abandon_v his_o subject_n and_o will_v no_o long_o be_v king_n over_o they_o but_o renounce_v his_o realm_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o comparison_n three_o this_o similitude_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o of_o subject_n then_o will_v it_o definitive_o determine_v our_o controversy_n and_o make_v we_o gain_v the_o cause_n for_o as_o while_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v abide_v with_o his_o believe_a wife_n she_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o nor_o shake_v off_o her_o yoke_n so_o while_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o believe_v subject_n they_o may_v not_o abandon_v he_o nor_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o all_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v supposition_n without_o proof_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o against_o their_o promise_n do_v war_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v reserve_v that_o judgement_n to_o god_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v establish_v they_o and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o caeteris_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la &_o in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la as_o touch_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o omit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o omit_v this_o because_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o chastise_v prince_n with_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o commotion_n among_o his_o subject_n or_o by_o impose_v fine_n and_o amercement_n upon_o his_o country_n this_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n feed_v too_o licentious_o we_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grammar_n for_o this_o new_a divinity_n for_o the_o word_n feed_v which_o in_o time_n past_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o guide_v do_v now_o a_o day_n signify_v to_o blast_v whole_a kingdom_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o overthrow_v great_a monarch_n and_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n bear_v with_o our_o simplicity_n herein_o for_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n in_o word_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v a_o great_a in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o speak_v barbarous_o be_v a_o evil_a somewhat_o tolerable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o barbarisme_n do_v sometime_o pass_v into_o heresy_n and_o incongruity_n in_o word_n into_o incongruity_n in_o faith_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o pilot_n and_o steer-man_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n but_o he_o employ_v that_o bark_n to_o traffic_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o s._n peter_n net_n to_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n and_o to_o entramell_n whole_a state_n and_o commonweal_n his_o key_n now_o a_o day_n serve_v only_o to_o open_a coffer_n his_o power_n of_o lose_v only_o to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n through_o a_o mutinous_a piety_n and_o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o make_v itself_o judge_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n which_o even_o hate_v their_o religion_n because_o it_o hate_v their_o rule_n &_o government_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n &_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v thing_n that_o can_v subsist_v together_o bellarmine_n reason_n have_v be_v very_o feeble_a the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v less_o currant_n he_o say_v that_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o depryve_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 15.2_o that_o osias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n so_o that_o he_o live_v threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v king_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n jotham_n his_o son_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n separation_n because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n but_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n be_v reckon_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o osias_n his_o father_n the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o 11._o 2._o king_n 11._o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o lawful_a prince_n depose_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n thâ—t_v usurp_v another_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n in_o which_o case_n every_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o employ_v himself_o to_o expel_v the_o usurper_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lawful_a king_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a slaughter_n which_o his_o soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n make_v express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o will_v the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n endure_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o colleyne_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o empire_n without_o his_o permission_n do_v ambrose_n this_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o ambrose_n have_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v where_o will_v bellarmine_n find_v that_o ambrose_n do_v degrade_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n let_v a_o man_n read_v his_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o how_o great_a humilty_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n so_o far_o from_o preach_v any_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o he_o willing_o offer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n which_o theodosius_n impose_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n
of_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o thence_o do_v coeffeteau_n proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v allege_v because_o the_o time_n be_v then_o troublesome_a but_o the_o example_n suit_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o raise_v those_o trouble_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o even_o in_o service_n more_o servile_a than_o sewitude_n itself_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n who_o die_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n instrument_n therein_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o father_n so_o much_o favour_n other_o see_v helmoldus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sclavonia_n naucl._n 39_o genera_fw-la baronius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v come_v soon_o after_o into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n the_o pope_n enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n but_o this_o emperor_n little-skiled_a in_o these_o service_n put_v himself_o forward_a to_o hold_v the_o leave_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n be_v adjudge_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o submission_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o howbeit_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o mannerly_a yet_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o pride_n do_v alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o say_a frederickes_n neck_n upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o history_n be_v report_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v paint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o del_fw-it scrutinio_fw-la &_o deal_v grand_a constiglio_n the_o map_n and_o table_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v by_o girolam_n bardi_n in_o a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n coeffeteau_n fall_v into_o that_o reckless_a negligence_n that_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o mistake_v the_o history_n not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n for_o his_o confutation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o platina_n that_o do_v alone_o record_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o stella_n a_o venetian_a monk_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n henricus_fw-la caesar_n habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la benedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o syluestrum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gregorium_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la coegit_fw-la his_o majesty_n of_o england_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n k._n of_o france_n that_o write_v with_o liberty_n enough_o unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o invent_v the_o jubilee_n stella_n platina_n stella_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o great_a folleship_n understand_v that_o in_o in_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o surprise_v the_o aforesaid_a pope_n at_o anagnia_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n at_o rome_n where_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v an._n 1303._o to_o the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n that_o establish_v the_o law_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la against_o the_o pillage_n and_o merchandize_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o join_v the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleaventh_o who_o be_v urge_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n remit_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o sorbone_n council_n johannes_n maierius_n libra_fw-la de_fw-la schismat_fw-la council_n who_o make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n advocate_n be_v join_v that_o oppose_v they_o so_o far_o with_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o court_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n as_o indeeede_v they_o do_v the_o say_a king_n say_v far_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbone_n come_v to_o maintain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n the_o french_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o insult_a of_o papal_a authority_n to_o this_o do_v coeffeteau_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o philip_n or_o lewes_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n or_o the_o king_n advocate_n desire_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o any_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o he_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n question_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o unto_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o monarch_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n more_o intolerable_a he_o reserve_v that_o for_o a_o after-discourse_n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dissension_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v not_o many_o year_n as_o coeffeteau_n observe_v 2_o fol._n 22_o pag_n 2_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n give_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o give_v philip_n absolution_n stella_n platina_n stella_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o it_o that_o we_o may_v close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n draw_v many_o example_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o william_n gifford_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o invest_v with_o his_o bishopric_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o the_o same_o king_n invest_v with_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n and_o thurstan_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o temporalty_n for_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o say_a king_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o dean_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o have_v be_v degrade_v censure_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o adhaer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a these_o be_v late_a example_n such_o as_o have_v happen_v while_o the_o papacy_n domineer_v most_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o england_n with_o matter_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o example_n of_o more_o pregnancy_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n be_v of_o special_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colleyn_n edition_n pag._n 39_o where_o carolomanus_n qualify_a himself_n as_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n use_v this_o speech_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o principal_a esteem_n of_o the_o realm_n episcopos_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v establish_v boniface_n archbishop_n over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o maurice_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la 813._o begin_v thus_o carolo_n augusto_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la defensori_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mayence_n under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a ludovico_n verae_fw-la relligionis_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la and_o these_o i_o trow_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v irreligious_a title_n nowadays_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v principal_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o heel_n then_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o buckle_v only_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oppose_v this_o
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v already_o dead_a lactantius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n do_v formal_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n will_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v defer_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n himself_o in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o basill_n do_v prefer_v he_o before_o enoch_n deo_fw-la contemninus_n n._n phegor_n &_o omnem_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la eius_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o compare_v he_o to_o abraham_n saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a often_o call_v marriage_n a_o unchaste_a state_n of_o life_n and_o a_o ignominy_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o alm_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o he_o place_v sometime_o in_o bath_n sometime_o in_o the_o wind_n sometime_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o monothelite_n the_o epistle_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n for_o all_o these_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o vice_n like_o wart_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o read_v they_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v well_o say_v not_o because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n antiquity_n can_v authorise_v a_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o these_o father_n be_v no_o father_n and_o before_o they_o write_v the_o christian_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o verification_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n know_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o dispute_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n the_o sharp_a epistle_n and_o full_a of_o gall_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o freewill_a of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n than_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o his_o age_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o this_o their_o discord_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o commentary_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o two_o verse_n together_o it_o be_v then_o with_o very_o just_a reason_n that_o coeffeteau_n do_v grant_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o great_a light_n in_o their_o time_n and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v combat_v heresy_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v yet_o beat_v down_o popery_n after_o their_o death_n for_o we_o maintain_v against_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v descend_v much_o low_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o any_o one_o man_n who_o have_v have_v a_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nowadays_o and_o in_o this_o challenge_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v and_o clothe_v in_o a_o monks-coule_a if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v that_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o controversy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o produce_v some_o passage_n for_o proof_n but_o either_o they_o be_v quotation_n altogether_o false_a or_o maim_v and_o curtal_v or_o of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o else_o place_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n yet_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a with_o these_o messieu_n to_o put_v the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o untruth_n such_o be_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o there_o be_v other_o controversy_n no_o less_o important_a and_o more_o in_o number_n in_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o upon_o which_o be_v interrogated_a they_o answer_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o change_v the_o question_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o see_v here_o some_o example_n 1._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o communicants_a as_o it_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o sometime_o also_o without_o any_o assistant_n 2._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v exclude_v that_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n 3._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 4_o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n permit_v in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o special_a privilege_n 5._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o stone_n or_o in_o picture_n 6._o also_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n that_o which_o they_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o himself_o that_o pray_v 7._o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v yield_v worship_n or_o religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n kiss_v they_o deck_v they_o with_o robe_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o present_v they_o gift_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v paint_v throughout_o all_o their_o church_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n diverse_a charge_n as_o to_o one_o the_o command_n ever_o such_o a_o country_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n over_o such_o a_o malady_n to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v patron_n over_o such_o a_o trade_n and_o mystery_n 10._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n can_v canonize_v saint_n and_o dispense_v with_o vow_n and_o promise_n solemn_o make_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11._o or_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n do_v distribute_v supererogatory_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 12._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o place_v his_o pardon_n in_o one_o church_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o town_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 13._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v the_o limb_n of_o little_a child_n 14._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n have_v cause_v the_o elevation_n of_o
tumultuary_o and_o in_o haste_n have_v not_o have_v this_o curiosity_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a smell_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n first_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o holy_a personage_n will_v oppose_v himself_o single_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o present_a assistant_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n austin_n will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o time_n since_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o maccabee_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o say_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o canonical_a book_n but_o here_o we_o admire_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o a_o tail_n handsome_o fasten_v and_o sow_v on_o by_o some_o monk_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o make_v s._n austin_n to_o add_v which_o book_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n bold_v for_o canonical_a o_o gross_a imposture_n after_o that_o he_o have_v simple_o set_v down_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o fraud_n this_o other_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v have_v be_v falsify_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n austin_n cap._n 23._o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n answer_v thus_o unto_o gaudentius_n who_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o kill_v himself_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o but_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o man_n read_v it_o sober_o principal_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o certain_a martyr_n who_o fee_v not_o that_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v no_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o marvel_v when_o they_o become_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n produce_v by_o coeffeteau_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v put_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v cap._n 46._o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o declare_v unto_o king_n saul_n his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o earth_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v condemn_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 27_o question_n say_v confingit_fw-la porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esi_fw-la praestigium_fw-la satanae_n quo_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la fallat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es se_fw-es in_fw-la potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la confingit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v many_o feign_v to_o have_v good_a man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a after_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o he_o say_v that_o man_n contradicâ—tur_fw-la man_n huic_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n canone_o quia_fw-la â—n_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contradicâ—tur_fw-la control_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eight_o question_n to_o dulichius_n quaest_n 6._o he_o canuass_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o problem_n lean_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantasme_n or_o vain_a apparition_n see_v hereupon_o the_o canon_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 26._o quest_n 6._o where_o also_o s_n austin_n be_v allege_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o enchantment_n whence_o i_o conclude_v fidelium_fw-la caietan_n in_o fin-commentaâ—orun_a ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la vet_z test_n ne_fw-fr turberis_fw-la no_o vity_n si_fw-fr alicubi_fw-la reperis_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la con_fw-la cilijs_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non._n nâ—sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regalares_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la canonici_fw-la dici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o if_o after_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o shall_v afterward_o put_v he_o in_o the_o role_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n these_o falsehood_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n drive_v he_o to_o find_v out_o another_o evasion_n be_v not_o astonish_v or_o trouble_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o divinity_n if_o sometime_o thou_o find_v either_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n these_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a for_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n vi_o touch_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o honour_v their_o memory_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v canonize_v for_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o legended_a saint_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o skirmish_v without_o need_n 13._o folly_n 13._o he_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o king_n speak_v only_o of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o basil_n do_v recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v solemnize_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n that_o of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n that_o cyprian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v mark_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o mighcelebrate_v their_o memory_n that_o s._n augustine_n twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o that_o s._n polycarpe_n s._n julitta_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o less_o irreligious_a than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o france_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o holiday_n of_o saint_n aswell_o apostle_n as_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o legend_n we_o be_v say_v he_o no_o more_o credulous_a of_o they_o than_o you_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o suggest_v and_o foist_v in_o false_a act_n of_o martyr_n these_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o part_n false_a partly_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o falsehood_n first_o in_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n with_o honour_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n anniversary_o every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o feast_n or_o holiday_n but_o only_o of_o a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n diligimus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la christunnunquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la seruan_fw-mi dorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la adoramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la
see_v more_o eloquence_n than_o divinity_n and_o we_o will_v not_o other_o proof_n hereof_o then_o that_o place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o sin_n unto_o they_o they_o purge_v they_o by_o their_o blood_n what_o be_v there_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o martyr_n have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wash_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o labour_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc_fw-fr 1.5_o to_o jesus_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v waste_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o other_o cleanse_v devota_fw-la jdeo_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la aut_fw-la cometo_n itur_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la quibus_fw-la debeat_fw-la remp._n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la auten_o promerendum_fw-la saffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la estsed_fw-fr mente_fw-la devota_fw-la saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o have_v not_o persevere_v in_o this_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n and_o add_v therefore_o man_n go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o colonel_n and_o noble_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o commonweal_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a spirit_n himself_o in_o the_o oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n rogandus_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la rogandus_fw-la thou_o only_a o_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v authority_n from_o the_o first_o four_o age_n but_o all_o these_o allegation_n be_v but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n we_o must_v then_o help_v coeffeteaus_a memory_n and_o bring_v he_o a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o who_o do_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o 1_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v now_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a chost_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o must_v be_v please_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n therefore_o to_o saint_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n 3_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o call_v god_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o chr._n 6.30_o that_o god_n only_a know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o must_v a_o man_n cry_v high_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o some_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o by_o consequent_a shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o judgement_n marc_n 13._o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n in_o one_o only_a moment_n shall_v apprehend_v and_o behold_v infinite_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o life_n and_o be_v and_o consequent_o who_o action_n be_v fleet_v by_o acontinuall_a succession_n of_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o part_n of_o their_o duration_n succeed_v one_o another_o so_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o then_o apprehend_v infinite_a thing_n in_o one_o moment_n thus_o be_v their_o imaginary_a lookingglass_n break_v wherein_o nothing_o do_v appear_v but_o the_o temerity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o they_o can_v know_v who_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o ground_n describe_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o late_o from_o thence_o i_o further_o add_v that_o this_o be_v great_o to_o trouble_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o spectator_n of_o man_n affair_n a_o holy_a woman_n that_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v she_o not_o feel_v a_o extreme_a grief_n if_o she_o behold_v from_o heaven_n one_o of_o her_o child_n torment_v in_o hell_n another_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o greve_v in_o paris_n another_o give_v to_o art-magicke_a or_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o image_n or_o adore_v a_o god_n make_v and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n 4_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o tim_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnicus_fw-la deus_fw-la unicus_fw-la mediator_n see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o couple_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o coy_a niceness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v contradict_v itself_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o even_o as_o touch_v the_o intercession_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o die_v nay_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o who_o make_v request_n for_o us._n now_o he_o die_v only_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o only_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o then_o also_o it_o be_v which_o make_v request_n for_o we_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n do_v necessary_o so_o require_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v saint_n also_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o suffering_n do_v turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n crave_v salvation_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o for_o their_o merit_n as_o if_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o have_v merit_v salvation_n etc._n quorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n read_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o say_v petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n nicholae_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la
the_o other_o place_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v we_o do_v ready_o embrace_v they_o for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a respect_n whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o communicant_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n sacramental_o and_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o that_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o receive_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o last_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o i_o wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n have_v carry_v himself_o with_o great_a credit_n for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n cyrill_n do_v speak_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eleven_o curse_n of_o cyrill_n against_o nestorius_n as_o coeffeteau_n say_v but_o he_o have_v conceal_v the_o exposition_n whâ—ch_fw-mi cyrill_fw-mi himself_o add_v nulla_fw-la tom_n 1._o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n pag._n 683._o num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la et_fw-la irreligiose_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o inexquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la aristophanes_n acharnanensibus_fw-la agens_fw-la de_fw-la lacâ—daemonijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cur_n â—â—lias_o aâ—â—s_v hahent_v christiani_n nulla_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la quid_fw-la ergosacrifiâ—ia_fw-la censâ—â—is_fw-la nulla_fw-la emnâ—no_fw-la esse_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la respon_n nulla_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o humane_a eat_n and_o do_v thou_o irreligiousty_a urge_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v too_o gross_a imagination_n do_v thou_o presume_v to_o handle_v with_o humane_a thought_n thing_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o unsearchable_a faith_n now_o to_o give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o style_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n unto_o christianity_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v offend_v â—t_z this_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o image_n without_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n whence_o the_o old_a proverb_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o religion_n and_o conscience_n exclusive_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o altar_n celsus_n the_o pagan_a reproach_v christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o temple_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n the_o pagan_a speak_v thus_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o christian_n do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v whereunto_o the_o christian_n make_v answer_v not_o any_o to_o be_v then_o without_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offend_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v christianity_n odious_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ordinary_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n and_o yet_o to_o remove_v offence_n and_o allure_v the_o heathen_a by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v discretion_n ground_v on_o reason_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v our_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o our_o religious_a service_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 4.18_o hebr._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o do_v also_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o do_v beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sactifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o jew_n for_o who_o far_a content_n the_o deacon_n be_v call_v levites_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n but_o that_o which_o do_v especial_o confirm_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o table_n offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o such_o a_o portion_n be_v set_v aside_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a which_o gift_n and_o offering_n and_o alm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a 4.18_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o whereas_o they_o do_v ordinary_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o real_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o redemption_n now_o that_o the_o alm_n gift_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n canon_n howsoever_o supposititous_a yet_o be_v ancient_a do_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n beside_o ear_n of_o corn_n incense_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1_o epist_n 9_o command_v the_o clergy_n suscipiant_fw-la locuple_n &_o dives_fw-la domnicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la hypodiaconi_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la that_o receive_v offering_n of_o the_o people_n contribution_n they_o go_v not_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n thou_o a_o rich_a woman_n who_o think_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o offering_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a offer_v so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n cleros_fw-la take_v out_o of_o isidore_n let_v the_o subdeacons_n themselves_n receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o custom_n very_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap_n 19_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n all_o the_o present_n in_o great_a quantity_n make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o accept_v those_o gift_n present_n and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n before_o god_n gift_n create_v by_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n word_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v say_v over_o the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o be_v now_o become_v ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v they_o upon_o a_o host_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v jesus_n christ_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n
do_v not_o employ_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n creat_v and_o do_v always_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n creat_v not_o nor_o always_o sanctifi_v and_o yet_o to_o offer_v these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v christ_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n now_o to_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v search_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v express_o speak_v thereof_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n austin_n book_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la handle_v no_o other_o matter_n where_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n effudit_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la effudit_fw-la for_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v above_o all_o this_o word_n of_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o force_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o call_v wine_n again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o commemoration_n but_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v when_o easter_n approach_v we_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o after_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n since_o and_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v but_o once_o indeed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o although_o so_o many_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o resurrection_n why_o be_v there_o no_o body_n so_o vain_a be_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o sacred_a sign_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v most_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o place_n ought_v very_o heedful_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o show_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o commemoration_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v baptism_n be_v the_o faith_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n gather_v by_o prosper_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o holy_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o then_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o strong_a confirmation_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v this_o marginal_a note_n christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la christ_n be_v sactifice_v that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v solemnize_v crysostome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v these_o decyde_a word_n of_o that_o difference_n we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o we_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n herein_o do_v it_o especial_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v include_v under_o the_o form_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offerer_n &_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o sanctify_v nor_o purify_v by_o man_n s._n austin_n against_o petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o come_v to_o commenicate_v mundis_fw-la tale_n cuiusq_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumat_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la such_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o first_o that_o direct_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a be_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o in_o the_o letter_n g._n where_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offering_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v continual_o sacrifice_v or_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o whereunto_o we_o may_v short_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o offer_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v wherefore_o austin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o yet_o for_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o it_o be_v do_v every_o year_n for_o our_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n therefore_o slay_v so_o often_o no_o but_o only_a the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v observe_v this_o word_n only_o that_o none_o do_v say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v indeed_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o action_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n
to_o every_o hair_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o drop_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v without_o moustache_n then_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o woman_n and_o young_a people_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n lest_o the_o wine_n be_v keep_v shall_v wax_v sour_a or_o grow_v flat_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n not_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o morrow_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n where_o bishop_n clement_n ordain_v that_o so_o many_o offering_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n reseruentur_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la bolocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la â—ussicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o craft_n num_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o chalice_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o from_o take_v wind_n or_o wax_a sharp_a see_v they_o keep_v aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n among_o their_o relic_n unto_o this_o day_n without_o corruption_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v here_o pretend_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n desire_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n allege_v which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o prevent_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v a_o heresy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o redress_v one_o evil_a by_o another_o or_o reform_v a_o error_n by_o a_o abuse_n or_o help_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o prevent_v any_o error_n but_o have_v heap_v up_o one_o heresy_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o support_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o have_v make_v idolatry_n against_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o people_n touch_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a shift_n for_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n for_o he_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o constitution_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n that_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n require_v it_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o require_v it_o but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o do_v coeffeteau_n say_v that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v it_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v untrue_a st._n austin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v hinder_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v not_o then_o free_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n have_v be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o then_o be_v none_o exempt_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apologitique_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n observe_v to_o every_o one_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o maid_n that_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v cast_v up_o the_o wine_n complain_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o some_o either_o thorough_a ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o calice_n domini_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la in_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n and_o administer_a to_o the_o people_z do_v it_o not_o conformable_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amen_o sanguis_fw-la abel_n significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la dicit_fw-la amen_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o book_n of_o question_n the_o forty_o nine_o quaest_n tom._n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v say_v amen_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o coeffeteau_n some_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o some_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v either_o a_o audacious_a falsehood_n or_o very_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n for_o even_o the_o canon_n comperimê°_n in_o the_o second_o dist_n of_o the_o consecration_n say_v that_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o such_o ought_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entier_fw-fr or_o to_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o they_o these_o word_n recipiant_fw-la arceantur_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la recipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la and_o arceantur_fw-la which_o he_o use_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o word_n arceantur_fw-la signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o free_a as_o coeffeteau_n affirm_v who_o allege_v against_o himself_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v home_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o custom_n have_v well_o perceive_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n to_o put_v god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o to_o put_v he_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o their_o house_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o thousand_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o first_o comer_n beside_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o declare_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v carry_v home_o with_o he_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n be_v untrue_o produce_v for_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o there_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o ent_v into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o recrimination_n which_o he_o use_v that_o we_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v how_o injurious_a this_o accusation_n be_v article_n xi_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v reckon_v transubstantiation_n also_o among_o the_o novelty_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o this_o coeffeteau_n allege_v only_o four_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v false_a and_o suppositious_a the_o three_o be_v fraudulent_o maim_v and_o mangle_a and_o the_o four_o be_v misunderstand_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o former_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v by_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n be_v in_o force_n which_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o catechism_n that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v then_o so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v
not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v long_a satisfaction_n with_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v purchase_v the_o more_o credire_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a ambition_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o we_o owe_v he_o by_o perform_v these_o supererogatory_n satisfaction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n find_v himself_o indebt_v to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v bankrupt_a o_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o this_o superfluity_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v distribute_v the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n and_o draw_v thence_o spiritual_a grace_n church_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v various_o make_v distribution_n of_o they_o sometime_o he_o give_v particular_a privilege_n to_o certain_a order_n and_o fraternity_n so_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1586._o 1597._o in_o the_o book_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o cordelier_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o jean_n le_fw-fr bouc_n 1597._o the_o seven_o of_o may_n grant_v to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cordelier_n that_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o palme-sonday_n and_o on_o midsummer_n eve_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o io._n port-latin_a shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o aue-maries_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o ease_v one_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o as_o bountiful_a a_o manner_n have_v the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n carmelites_n a_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n no_o long_o than_o the_o saturday_n after_o their_o departure_n sometime_o again_o the_o pope_n disperse_v certain_a holy_a grain_n and_o hallow_a cross_n the_o salute_v of_o which_o with_o a_o aue-mary_n do_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o peradventure_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n our_o king_n ambassador_n come_v from_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o gratification_n his_o holiness_n be_v also_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o diverse_a place_n certain_a privilege_a altar_n upon_o which_o if_o a_o mass_n or_o two_o chance_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o redeem_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o fevillan_n at_o paris_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o every_o mass_n that_o be_v there_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o monday_n or_o wednesday_n do_v redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o the_o mass_n say_v on_o other_o day_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n mr._n coeffetean_n can_v have_v allege_v some_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o he_o bethink_v he_o not_o of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n do_v now_o and_o then_o grant_v certain_a liberatory_n bull_n from_o purgatory_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o bull_n be_v pay_v for_o in_o ducat_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v datum_n romae_fw-la date_v at_o rome_n but_o venditum_fw-la romae_fw-la sell_v at_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o moneyless_a beggar_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o this_o distribution_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o some_o proportion_n or_o number_n of_o pardon_n for_o certain_a church_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o we_o have_v a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o roman_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o julio_n accolto_n ann._n 1570._o out_o of_o which_o take_v this_o example_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n upon_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n for_o go_v the_o station_n unto_o s._n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n beside_o a_o pardon_n for_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a holiday_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n after_o s._n lucy_n be_v ember-week_n the_o station_n be_v to_o s._n maryes_fw-mi the_o great_a for_o which_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v for_o eight_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n the_o same_o book_n say_v that_o for_o each_o day_n repair_v to_o s._n eusebies_n church_n a_o pardon_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v for_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o that_o on_o every_o all-saint_n day_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o infallible_a pardon_n but_o especial_o his_o holiness_n do_v grow_v prodigal_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o this_o treasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o circle_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solar_n revolution_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n than_o indulgence_n fly_v thick_a abroad_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v free_o and_o full_o pardon_v all_o sin_n the_o place_n of_o this_o jubilee_n be_v the_o station_n at_o rome_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o thirty_o day_n whether_o of_o consecution_n or_o intermission_n it_o matter_n not_o then_o pilgrim_n flock_v from_o all_o part_n and_o one_o nation_n envy_v another_o quarrel_n and_o blow_n be_v often_o exchange_v among_o they_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o holiness_n convey_v the_o jubilee_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o withal_o send_v the_o same_o spiritual_a favour_n to_o two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o france_n and_o so_o in_o spain_n now_o if_o death_n chance_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n no_o question_n but_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n but_o he_o that_o unfortunate_o die_v the_o year_n before_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o must_v miss_v of_o this_o pontifical_a bounty_n unless_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o special_a pardon_n do_v privilege_n he_o from_o this_o fire_n but_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n for_o in_o place_n not_o above_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o league_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v such_o as_o be_v well_o horse_v and_o have_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n do_v easy_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o money_n for_o his_o journey_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o great_a happiness_n for_o why_o be_v he_o so_o beggarly_a or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o want_v horse_n flesh_n or_o why_o be_v he_o such_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n of_o these_o pardon_n without_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lob_n shall_v go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v every_o day_n get_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o gallant_a provision_n at_o the_o year_n end_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v his_o counter_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v atre_v a_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o special_a reservation_n and_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n can_v give_v absolution_n reseruatis_fw-la bulla_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la de_fw-la casibus_fw-la reseruatis_fw-la marry_o for_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o such_o sin_n as_o offend_v only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n profit_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pardon_n this_o clause_n be_v ordinary_o insert_v that_o these_o pardon_n be_v grant_v manus_fw-la porrigentibus_fw-la adiutrices_fw-la to_o such_o as_o put_v forth_o help_v hand_n for_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v trunk_n and_o chest_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o basin_n these_o high_a day_n of_o pardon_n be_v even_o the_o fair_n of_o babylon_n
and_o by_o these_o the_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n be_v set_v up_o anew_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n overturn_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o where_o these_o indulgence_n be_v affix_v you_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v without_o any_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o certain_a place_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o contribution_n be_v divide_v and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v both_o just_o and_o elegant_o say_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precise_o calculate_v his_o reckon_n with_o he_o he_o do_v often_o limit_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o subtlety_n full_a of_o merriment_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n fevilland_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n honorius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a list_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v see_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o every_o day_n of_o lent_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o quarentaine_n of_o day_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o i_o long_o much_o to_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v get_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n whether_o these_o pardon_n shall_v any_o thing_n avail_v he_o again_o if_o a_o man_n need_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o ten_o thousand_o year_n shall_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o point_n furmount_v our_o capacity_n how_o these_o pardon_n that_o do_v plenary_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o shall_v beside_o remit_v a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o further_o give_v another_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n beside_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o wonder_v very_o often_o why_o the_o people_n do_v so_o zealous_o flock_v to_o the_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o at_o all_o time_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v bad_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o commiseration_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o footestep_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v discern_v or_o whether_o covetous_a gain_n do_v ever_o trample_v godliness_n under_o foot_n in_o a_o vile_a manner_n article_n xvi_o of_o the_o baptise_n of_o bels._n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n proceed_v to_o these_o word_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trick_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o believe_v too_o little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o since_o i_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n the_o creed_n do_v persuade_v and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_v i_o may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o heretic_n mr._n coeffeteau_n answer_v 51._o folly_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o bell_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a blessing_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v baptism_n for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o simple_a people_n but_o of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o answer_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n coeffeteau_n be_v more_o mannerly_a than_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v against_o his_o majesty_n book_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o civil_o to_o a_o king_n for_o if_o we_o wrong_v they_o in_o call_v their_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o bell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n this_o imputation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o name_v it_o or_o rather_o upon_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o a_o player-like_o profanation_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o ceremony_n upon_o bell_n and_o galley_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o exorcise_a of_o a_o bell_n they_o give_v he_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o suffragan_n ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o clothe_v he_o in_o white_a sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v power_n unto_o this_o bell_n against_o the_o secret_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n depart_v then_o after_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n he_o be_v new_o mark_v again_o with_o seven_o cross_n without_o and_o four_o cross_n within_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crisme_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragans_fw-la thumb_n who_o at_o every_o cross_n repeat_v these_o word_n consecretur_fw-la &_o sanctificetur_fw-la domine_fw-la signum_fw-la istus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o all_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o word_n baptism_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v something_o more_o diverse_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v upon_o galley_n when_o they_o launch_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v condemn_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o galley_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o shall_v well_o understand_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o bell_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o they_o since_o that_o one_o peal_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o if_o a_o rich_a legacy_n be_v give_v all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v ring_n a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v leave_n to_o die_v without_o any_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o bell_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o at_o one_o rate_n so_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v bell_n some_o at_o four_o franc_n some_o at_o five_o and_o some_o at_o six_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o sound_n of_o one_o bell_n dear_a than_o another_o but_o upon_o opinion_n of_o reap_v a_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la and_o other_o illuminate_v doctor_n do_v find_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o bell_n say_v that_o the_o clapper_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o be_v the_o life_n active_a excomm_n boniface_n 8._o au_fw-fr cap._n almamater_n §_o adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excomm_n in_o sexto_fw-la grego_n 9_o it_o be_v 39_o de_fw-fr scent_n excomm_n that_o a_o ring_n of_o iron_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bel-rope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o obtain_v until_o the_o race_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z gregory_z the_o nine_o have_v forbid_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o proscribe_v or_o interdict_a church_n unless_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v license_v to_o toll_v a_o aue-maria_a bell._n during_o the_o interdiction_n none_o but_o low_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o without_o sound_n of_o bell._n and_o these_o observation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o then_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v only_o speechless_a upon_o good_a friday_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a reason_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o understanding_n article_n xvii_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n confession_n the_o king_n
his_o abode_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v at_o all_o sure_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n pass_v through_o certain_a age_n horrible_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o which_o some_o malicious_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o course_n of_o story_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ignorance_n increase_v by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n &_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 41._o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o propound_v this_o quetion_n to_o himself_o latuerant_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la tem_fw-la poribus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la latuerant_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o be_v bid_v for_o then_o in_o those_o time_n man_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o ghost_n that_o appear_v which_o exhort_v man_n live_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n get_v in_o short_a time_n that_o which_o coeffeteau_n most_o make_v brag_n off_o and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o fair_a colour_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n reliquiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la riparum_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n immundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la who_o have_v write_v two_o epistle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v oppugn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o their_o quarrel_n and_o we_o for_o hierome_n accuse_v vigilantius_n for_o account_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n unclean_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v nay_o the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n he_o say_v further_a adoretur_fw-la epist_n 2_o advers_a vigil_n sanctorun_n reliquias_fw-la proijci_fw-la in_o sterquilinium_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la vigilantius_n ebriê_n &_o dormiens_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o vigilantius_n will_v have_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dung_n hill_n that_o himself_o alone_o though_o drink_v and_o asleep_a may_v only_o be_v adore_v have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o will_v only_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n whether_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v aaoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o aaoramus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n for_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v less_o strange_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n than_o relic_n which_o make_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o falsehood_n where_o he_o exhort_v she_o samariam_n pergere_fw-la &_o johannis_n baptistae_n helisaei_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o abdiae_fw-la pariter_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o john_n baptist_n elizeus_fw-la and_o abdias_n howsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v ground_v his_o say_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o give_v upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o say_v he_o africa_n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o §._o gregor_n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o ex_fw-la africa_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssenus_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v false_a we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o oration_n upon_o theodorus_n as_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v any_o altar_n to_o be_v dedicate_v without_o relic_n the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o all_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o believe_a christian_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o church-yeard_n use_v in_o steed_n of_o altar_n and_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o true_a monument_n they_o sometime_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o true_a martyr_n false_a devise_v sepulcher_n the_o council_n command_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v down_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a how_o the_o work_n of_o this_o cardinal_n do_v swarm_n with_o untruth_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o adoration_n nor_o religious_a worship_n relic_n suborn_v of_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v now_o change_v for_o in_o those_o time_n while_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o relic_n certain_o know_v man_n dispute_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o subject_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o feign_a relic_n counterfeit_v merchandise_n as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o gain_v relic_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v â—o_o show_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o by_o uncover_v they_o either_o by_o half_n or_o not_o at_o all_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o rest_v content_a by_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o box_n or_o casket_n cause_v they_o to_o kneel_v unto_o they_o with_o trouble_a devotion_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a oratory_n without_o offering_n or_o pay_v it_o will_v be_v think_v heresy_n or_o ingratitude_n some_o relic_n there_o be_v mere_o forge_v to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o burgos_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n who_o beard_n they_o cut_v every_o month_n and_o pare_v his_o nail_n and_o these_o paring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v in_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o lateran_n the_o circumcise_a foreskin_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o very_a altar_n at_o the_o which_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n our_o pilgrim_n bring_v home_o out_o of_o galizia_n the_o feather_n of_o certain_a hen_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n that_o crew_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o s._n sulpitius_n church_n in_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wash_v the_o swathing-clothe_n of_o christ_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v show_v unto_o myself_o at_o s._n denis_n judas_n his_o lantern_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o also_o aaron_n rod_n which_o by_o that_o reckon_n must_v needs_o have_v last_v three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o rot_v and_o yet_o our_o good_a master_n confess_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v finnow_v and_o grow_v mouldy_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v save_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n man_n go_v to_o collein_a to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o king_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v magi_n wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n their_o name_n gaspar_n melchior_n and_o balthasar_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o almain_n monk_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v high-dutch_a name_n that_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n theodore_n beza_n who_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n against_o baldwine_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o see_v at_o tours_n a_o cross_n lade_v with_o rich_a stone_n which_o the_o people_n adore_v at_o the_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o achates_n or_o a_o
cruse_n aequi_fw-la vaâ—eant_fw-la image_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euamgelys_n that_o imaginibus_fw-la adorationem_fw-la ex_fw-la hibeant_fw-la quemadmodâ—_n typo_fw-es venerandae_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la euamgelys_n such_o adoration_n be_v use_v unto_o image_n as_o be_v unto_o the_o venerable_a and_o quicken_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o same_o four_o session_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n it_o say_v that_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o act_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v igneo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o muisibiles_fw-la verum_fw-la tenus_fw-la corpore_fw-la prae_fw-la dito_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o not_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v subtle_a body_n compound_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n command_v now_o this_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o authentical_a be_v style_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o their_o doctor_n follow_v this_o decision_n do_v teach_v that_o image_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v who_o direct_o oppose_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n set_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n exemplaris_fw-la imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorun_n venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la tita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la venerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o accident_n only_o or_o improper_o but_o proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n the_o usual_a worship_n perform_v unto_o external_a image_n be_v consider_v proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o image_n for_o themselves_o for_o among_o the_o diverse_a image_n of_o one_o saint_n one_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n another_o be_v clad_v in_o silk_n and_o be_v often_o in_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o some_o have_v offering_n tender_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o which_o â—s_v more_o the_o image_n of_o the_o self_n same_o saint_n have_v diverse_a name_n there_o be_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n our_o lady_n of_o joy_n our_o lady_n of_o good_a news_n our_o lady_n of_o snow_n who_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o italy_n celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o blockhead_n or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n and_o so_o doubtless_o when_o one_o cense_v a_o image_n or_o kindle_v light_n or_o clothes_n it_o with_o apparel_n or_o offer_v unto_o it_o or_o when_o one_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o to_o the_o paint_n in_o a_o cloth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o honour_a thereby_o for_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o perfume_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v polish_v he_o see_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o clear_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o see_v the_o image_n clothe_v or_o naked_a nor_o do_v he_o gather_v up_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o curate_n and_o vicar_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o esteem_v himself_o honour_v thereby_o and_o if_o image_n which_o do_v but_o doubtful_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v worship_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v adore_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_o represent_v now_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o abomination_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o that_o superstitious_a madness_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a multitude_n be_v inflame_v if_o he_o have_v see_v behind_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n clothe_v in_o silk_n a_o poor_a naked_a picture_n stand_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o people_n march_v in_o procession_n before_o lent_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o leave_v to_o eat_v butter_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o rule_n practise_v which_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n set_v down_o approve_v such_o as_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n barbara_n oret_fw-la cap._n the_o oratione_fw-la editionis_fw-la lonaniensis_fw-la p._n 483._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la quis_fw-la dominicam_fw-la orationem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la oret_fw-la if_o he_o have_v see_v troop_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n diverse_o apparel_v among_o which_o some_o be_v but_o very_o base_o clothe_v and_o some_o saint_n have_v a_o hog_n by_o his_o side_n some_o other_o a_o dog_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o perfume_n &_o to_o be_v equal_o adorn_v with_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v a_o arm_n of_o one_o of_o these_o liveless_a image_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hundred_o live_a man_n howbeit_o the_o image_n may_v be_v mend_v when_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o amends_n this_o abuse_n be_v boundless_a and_o here_o superstition_n add_v madness_n unto_o their_o blindness_n for_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v a_o church_n without_o image_n will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a world_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v image_n unworship_v will_v persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v among_o devil_n such_o as_o blush_v at_o this_o abuse_n and_o speak_v thereof_o more_o nice_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v they_o say_v that_o image_n do_v help_v our_o devotion_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o lent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v there_o without_z nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n book_n and_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n so_o habacuc_n cap._n 2._o call_v they_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o public_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a they_o keep_v away_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v have_v make_v they_o learned_a and_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n they_o amaze_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o instruct_v they_o they_o quicken_v the_o sense_n but_o dull_a the_o conscience_n they_o kindle_v their_o wax-light_n while_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unknowledge_n language_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n turn_v into_o stone_n have_v stone_n for_o their_o instructer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o busy_a the_o people_n with_o play_n and_o public_a show_n while_o their_o liberty_n be_v undermine_v esset_fw-la tacitus_n in_o julio_n agricola_n paulatim_fw-la discessum_fw-la ad_fw-la del_fw-it inimenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la porticus_fw-la &_o balnea_fw-la &_o conviviorum_fw-la elegantiam_fw-la id_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitos_fw-la humanitas_fw-la vo_z cabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pars_fw-la â—eruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o deal_v alcibtades_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o so_o as_o cor._n tacitus_n witness_v the_o roman_n deal_v in_o great_a britain_n the_o same_o cunning_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v build_v his_o hierarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o set_v the_o people_n gaze_v on_o painting_n and_o spectacle_n while_o he_o do_v insensible_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a
say_v 1._o cor._n 2.8_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v in_o his_o time_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o other_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a veronica_n invent_v a_o while_n after_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o of_o itself_o cast_v his_o beard_n upward_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v 279._o matt._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o pag._n 279._o for_o expiation_n whereof_o the_o say_a pope_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o ten_o day_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o thousand_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o any_o to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o image_n that_o have_v speak_v or_o sweat_v or_o bow_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n read_v caesarius_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistâ—rtians_n his_o book_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n guerlicou_n in_o berrie_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bourg-dieu_a upon_o the_o way_n of_o romorantin_n such_o woman_n as_o will_v be_v get_v with_o child_n be_v stretch_v along_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o this_o s._n bennet_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o modesty_n may_v not_o report_v in_o fine_a not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a abuse_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o our_o good_a master_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v concern_v these_o miracle_n we_o offer_v they_o the_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v false_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o then_o there_o be_v collusion_n for_o now_o adays_o these_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjure_v of_o devil_n with_o many_o trick_n aspersion_n cross_n exorcism_n give_v power_n unto_o word_n and_o sign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a lame_a or_o sick_a but_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o to_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n which_o their_o cunning_n can_v never_o contrive_v and_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n howsoever_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v often_o discover_v and_o punish_v such_o imposture_n consider_v far_o that_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v glory_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a in_o their_o presence_n matthew_n read_v m_n marescots_n book_n concern_v martha_n bâ—ossier_n and_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n so_o these_o miracle_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v before_o we_o for_o if_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o fence_a trick_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v fair_o with_o these_o man_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o foretell_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o christ_n mark_v 13._o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o to_o deceive_v and_o mat._n 12._o a_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n if_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v our_o teach_n beside_o we_o know_v that_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n do_v as_o many_o and_o more_o miracle_n than_o they_o which_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v foil_v then_o about_o these_o miracle_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n mast_n coeffeteau_n say_v that_o tortullian_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v image_n engrave_v in_o chalice_n this_o be_v false_a for_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o he_o speaktth_v of_o a_o chalice_n whereon_o be_v grave_v a_o shepherd_n bear_v a_o sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o be_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o office_n as_o man_n do_v usual_o picture_n the_o virtue_n and_o have_v the_o people_n worship_v this_o picture_n stylo_n lex_fw-la coniungens_fw-la neque_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tâ—to_fw-la muado_n eâ—â—smodi_fw-la artibus_fw-la interdixit_fw-la hermogenes_n pingit_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr nubit_fw-la assiduè_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tibidinem_fw-la defeadit_n in_o artem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la bis_fw-la falsarius_fw-la &_o cauterio_fw-la &_o stylo_n they_o will_v have_v draw_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a now_o tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 4._o the_o law_n conjoin_v thing_n as_o not_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n have_v forbid_v such_o trade_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n cap._n 23._o god_n forbid_v to_o make_v the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o reproach_n hermogenes_n the_o painter_n with_o his_o art_n as_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n coeffeteau_n allege_v also_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n concern_v theodore_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o worship_v image_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o oration_n of_o s._n basil_n concern_v the_o martyr_n barlaam_n where_o there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o paint_a history_n and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o paint_a work_n the_o executioner_n and_o soldier_n horse_n be_v also_o represent_v and_o if_o the_o story_n require_v christ_n be_v also_o draw_v in_o the_o picture_n but_o of_o worship_n perform_v to_o these_o paint_a story_n or_o to_o any_o image_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v then_o practise_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o basil_n be_v or_o in_o some_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v into_o other_o country_n for_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o history_n and_o not_o of_o any_o worship_n he_o allege_v also_o sozomen_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesaria_n break_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o piece_n whereof_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_n wherein_o his_o understanding_n fail_v he_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n and_o that_o no_o worship_n be_v do_v unto_o it_o now_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o which_o be_v there_o worship_v eusebius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n this_o image_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o of_o his_o history_n who_o coeffeteau_n neglect_v to_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v make_v by_o that_o heathen_a woman_n who_o christ_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n 9_o luke_n 8._o matth._n 9_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v wonder_v if_o such_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o christ_n heal_v make_v such_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o table_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v those_o in_o like_a manner_n who_o they_o esteem_v their_o deliverer_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o be_v begin_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o desire_v to_o honour_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o honour_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o for_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o history_n say_v aggesserant_fw-la say_v temporis_fw-la enim_fw-la diuturnitate_fw-la &_o oblivione_fw-la interciderat_a cuiusnam_fw-la ea_fw-la statue_n formam_fw-la referret_fw-la &_o
cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibâ—_n esset_fw-la callo_fw-la cata_fw-la quod_fw-la namque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi astaret_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la immutatum_fw-la &_o imbres_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la limum_fw-la secum_fw-la tâ—ahentes_fw-la statuae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aggesserant_fw-la that_o through_o age_n and_o forgetfulness_n it_o so_o decay_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o image_n be_v spoil_v because_o it_o stand_v uncover_v and_o the_o rain_n have_v make_v much_o 〈◊〉_d much_o he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o house_n in_o capadocia_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n busbeck_n in_o his_o voyage_n of_o amasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o subscription_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o image_n make_v after_o the_o heathen_a manner_n send_v thither_o for_o some_o public_a ornament_n but_o of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o such_o news_n these_o be_v the_o place_n which_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n where_o bellarmine_n commit_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o will_v say_v forty_o epistle_n gregory_n lament_v because_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesatia_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v adorn_v a_o church_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o add_v nequeenim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la excruciate_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la for_o some_o offence_n which_o gregory_n in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o certain_a child_n do_v threaten_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o take_v away_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o town_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o insurrection_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n concern_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v diverse_a homily_n and_o indeed_o gregory_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o will_v with_o zonaras_n damascene_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thereof_o contemptuous_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o irksome_a although_o it_o grieve_v we_o if_o the_o statue_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v hereof_o for_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o affair_n of_o more_o moment_n with_o like_a falsehood_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n bear_v many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v name_v there_o also_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o suppose_a oration_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n upon_o theodore_n so_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o false_o allege_v basil_n against_o julian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o austen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o question_n of_o athanasius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n that_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v allege_v and_o cyril_n catechism_n heretofore_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o false_a allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o leave_v one_o half_a part_n behind_o the_o other_o place_n be_v impertinent_a for_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o historical_a picture_n out_o of_o church_n in_o private_a house_n 73._o as_o s._n austin_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10._o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 73._o and_o not_o any_o where_n mention_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v let_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n or_o below_o in_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v here_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n make_v their_o confession_n very_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o commandment_n since_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hour_n and_o office_n etc._n thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o yield_v he_o perfect_a love_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v in_o vain_a by_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o give_v abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o metre_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o so_o the_o council_n of_o ausbourg_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1548_o turn_v the_o commandment_n into_o high-dutch_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o image_n nor_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n they_o cut_v the_o ten_o in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nine_o commandment_n in_o the_o twentieth_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o put_v after_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n the_o reader_n shall_v then_o have_v matter_n of_o very_o mature_a consideration_n for_o be_v there_o word_n ever_o pronounce_v with_o more_o majesty_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o law_n pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n with_o fire_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o terrible_a sound_n to_o terrify_v the_o creature_n with_o a_o sacred_a astonishment_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o correct_v this_o law_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o superfluity_n this_o can_v possible_o receive_v sufficient_a aggravation_n christ_n say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 5._o matth._n 5._o than_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o lo_o these_o be_v then_o man_n that_o raze_v out_o whole_a period_n yea_o that_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v with_o great_a majesty_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n add_v thereunto_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v then_o convince_v of_o impiety_n they_o fall_v to_o grammatical_a disputation_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a idol_n and_o not_o image_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v true_a thing_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o french_a a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v diverse_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promulgate_v in_o french_a but_o in_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n pesel_n signify_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o so_o the_o romish_a bible_n translate_v it_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n and_o deut._n 4_o 16._o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o you_o defile_v yourselves_o and_o make_v unto_o you_o pesel_n that_o be_v a_o image_n as_o the_o roman_a bible_n express_v it_o and_o so_o esay_n 40.19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a almost_o aswell_o as_o the_o jacobins_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o image_n which_o they_o call_v idol_n cogitemus_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la by_o meet_v with_o
or_o whether_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o one_o only_a flock_n or_o over_o many_o it_o be_v another_o question_n and_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o withstand_v the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o single_a man_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o province_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o sovereign_a prelate_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o all_o prelate_n or_o one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n shall_v by_o that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o there_o be_v no_o shoulder_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o head_n the_o providence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n can_v stretch_v or_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o or_o divide_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n such_o country_n as_o be_v place_v under_o a_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n over_o who_o government_n a_o careful_a eye_n can_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o much_o great_a will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o this_o difficulty_n pride_n be_v much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o divine_a then_o in_o humane_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v climb_v so_o high_a but_o that_o his_o head_n will_v be_v giddy_a for_o if_o pride_n get_v in_o among_o beggar_n who_o we_o see_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v whilst_o whilst_o they_o sit_v rid_v themselves_o of_o vermin_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o fasten_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n which_o invest_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o vicious_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n suppression_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v attain_v by_o different_a way_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v rash_a that_o will_v tie_v all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o by_o a_o peevish_a presumption_n prescribe_v his_o particular_a example_n for_o a_o universal_a rule_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o differ_a form_n of_o government_n since_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n sensible_a of_o our_o common_a grief_n and_o who_o quarrel_n we_o esteem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o person_n tend_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n though_o clothe_v perhaps_o in_o colour_n differ_v for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o mr._n coeffeteau_n be_v ill_o ground_v when_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n make_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o puritan_n he_o infer_v that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o scotland_n be_v a_o suppose_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o puritan_n for_o that_o confession_n agree_v in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n insert_v into_o his_o book_n the_o defence_n whereof_o we_o undertake_v but_o if_o in_o coeffeteau_n his_o opinion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deny_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o puritan_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o puritan_n with_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v impure_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o prudent_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n betwixt_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o mere_o for_o contradiction_n and_o who_o heat_n be_v accompany_v with_o contempt_n from_o such_o who_o though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n yet_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o service_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n who_o careful_o employ_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o those_o tare_n which_o satan_n sow_v whilst_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o pull_v up_o popery_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o increase_n whereof_o be_v nourish_v by_o our_o petty_a discord_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a unto_o himself_o in_o england_n so_o many_o subject_n his_o majesty_n do_v gain_v unto_o his_o crown_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o popery_n a_o king_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o rebel_n assoon_o as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o england_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feudatory_a and_o vassal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o arrearage_n and_o to_o yield_v homage_n to_o his_o lord_n in_o chief_a these_o thing_n consider_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o instruct_v and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o may_v watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o may_v expound_v plain_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o presence_n of_o which_o popery_n do_v vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n article_n xxiii_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_v place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o look_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o charge_n extend_v itself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o promise_n make_v as_o the_o actual_a donation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o doubtless_o if_o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v s._n peter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o superior_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n communia_fw-la putas_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n coelorum_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la all_o bea_fw-mi torun_v accipiet_fw-la case_z si_fw-mi auten_fw-mi commune_v est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n reg_fw-la ni_fw-fr coelorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la superius_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la communia_fw-la it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n the_o first_o treatise_n how_o then_o say_v he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o also_o all_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v common_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n hilary_n in_o the_o fixth_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n adepti_fw-la vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritum_fw-la clave_n regai_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la &_o soluen_fw-la dâ—ius_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o bless_a man_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o further_o say_v hear_v the_o lordsay_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n dicitur_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostol_n dicitur_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n omnib_fw-la cu_z &_o illud_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omaib_fw-la tauquam_fw-la bersonam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unitatis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la ideo_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnib_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 218._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n for_o all_o and_o receive_v the_o answer_n with_o all_o the_o other_o as_o represent_v the_o unity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o one_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o unity_n among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n under_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n iudicant_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 416._o per_fw-la quos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodommodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o asort_v judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n emperor_n the_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n speak_v thus_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n cuiê°_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ait_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la liga_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o place_n we_o unwrothy_o occupy_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o they_o give_v those_o title_n unto_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v found_v 2._o cap._n 9_o ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la janitores_fw-la quibus_fw-la clave_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la fol._n 84._o p._n 2._o be_v by_o they_o uphold_v and_o support_v again_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n dare_v not_o speak_v now_o adays_o in_o this_o stile_n to_o be_v short_a the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o coeffeteau_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o with_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o be_v to_o peter_n see_v then_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o difference_n all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v where_o they_o find_v this_o difference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a exigent_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n and_o can_v produce_v any_o kind_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n coeffeteau_n only_o allege_v hilary_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o man_n testimony_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n or_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v they_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o that_o coeffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o aposty_n let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o key_n but_o this_o only_a and_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o give_v the_o key_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n correct_v this_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v not_o be_v unbound_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a great_a offence_n which_o be_v call_v case_n reserve_v the_o absolution_n whereof_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o i_o understand_v now_o what_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n treason_n against_o prince_n murder_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n no_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v ever_o pardon_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o such_o sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n be_v these_o pope_n see_v the_o bull_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o man_n hinder_v they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o intruder_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a if_o any_o have_v purloin_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o absolution_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o case_n reserve_v for_o to_o offend_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o profit_n be_v matter_n far_o more_o heinous_a then_o to_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o session_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v thus_o but_o paschasin_n depute_v from_o rome_n who_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o this_o council_n from_o make_v a_o canon_n express_o declare_v and_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o he_o further_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a they_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o a_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v resort_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o of_o paris_n because_o there_o be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o principality_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v direct_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o great_a or_o so_o remarkable_a as_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o thence_o because_o his_o opinion_n be_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisc_fw-la it_o ur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v entertain_v into_o his_o charge_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o determination_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n he_o believe_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o for_o a_o season_n hold_v the_o sacerdo_a tall_a dignity_n alone_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n now_o in_o this_o cyprian_a go_v about_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o better_a to_o taste_v and_o to_o brook_v the_o check_n and_o reproof_n which_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v whereby_o he_o prove_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v for_o say_v he_o present_o after_o see_v it_o be_v order_v among_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o lead_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o we_o guide_v shall_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o through_o their_o fraudulent_a rashness_n seek_v to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n friendly_a knit_v together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o other_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v the_o sentence_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o conclude_v he_o maintain_v that_o cornelius_n may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n without_o accuse_v they_o of_o lightness_n and_o vustaydnesse_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v cyprian_n to_o gild_v his_o pill_n &_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n so_o far_o as_o these_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o never_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_a successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n have_v take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o antioch_n and_o have_v transport_v it_o to_o rome_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o thereof_o no_o proof_n worthy_a the_o receive_n can_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o further_o say_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n i_o will_v also_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n his_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o more_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o confer_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o s._n james_n live_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n outlived_n he_o 32_o year_n 101._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69._o and_o that_o s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 101._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n who_o writing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o linus_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o indeed_o our_o adver_v sary_n themselves_o have_v inser_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o their_o counsel_n certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v clemens_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n episcoporum_fw-la clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n word_n which_o witness_n that_o clemens_n acknowledge_v james_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o
only_o to_o take_v away_o ambition_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o meaning_n to_o take_v from_o they_o ambition_n but_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o tend_v to_o ambition_n together_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o contention_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o flatter_v or_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n hereafter_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 82._o epistle_n confess_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o hunt_v after_o lordship_n and_o authority_n he_o add_v these_o word_n meipsum_fw-la quodenimodo_fw-la in_o culpam_fw-la trahi_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o sort_n draw_v into_o this_o fault_n and_o further_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o be_v very_o express_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o say_v not_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o desire_v not_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bear_v rule_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n but_o dominion_n itself_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n substitute_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a head_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o so_o have_v that_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a cap._n 14._o there_o so_o low_v after_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o ring_n so_o loud_o still_o ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o any_o father_n either_o believe_v or_o think_v albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n then_o mat._n 16._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mr._n coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o say_n 85._o fol._n 85._o for_o to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v peradventure_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o that_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n principium_fw-la can._n sacrosancta_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la with_o a_o profound_a and_o complete_a skill_n in_o grammar_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o and_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o term_v a_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v rock_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o allusion_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o far_o better_a grace_n if_o s._n matthew_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v that_o ornament_n of_o speech_n for_o prevent_v of_o error_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o foundation_n alike_o if_o upon_o his_o person_n than_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o worse_o likewise_o when_o the_o papal_a sea_n have_v be_v many_o year_n void_a which_o have_v often_o happen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o be_v without_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v foundation_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o equal_o foundation_n as_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o apocalip_n 21.14_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n since_o than_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n who_o can_v show_v any_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v it_o thus_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la v._o num_fw-la illum_fw-la petrun_v tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o desingulis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibê°_n per_fw-la fectis_fw-la fidelibê°_n dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o urge_v much_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o further_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o